needful_a unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n unto_o believer_n as_o engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o conflict_n inward_a and_o outward_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o comforter_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n on_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o time_n to_o apply_v spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o distress_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a office_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o no_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n be_v ever_o administer_v by_o the_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o exercise_v believer_n however_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o little_a relieve_v and_o their_o affection_n refresh_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o unto_o no_o other_o as_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o sanctify_a believer_n and_o therefore_o when_o person_n fall_v under_o spiritual_a conviction_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o first_o work_n to_o tender_a consolation_n unto_o they_o whereby_o many_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v delude_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a relief_n and_o in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n herein_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n be_v election_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v sanctification_n with_o the_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o edification_n i_o answer_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o call_v unto_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o he_o use_v a_o sovereign_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o true_a professor_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o call_n and_o opportunity_n sect._n 4_o 2_o lie_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v may_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o plead_v those_o qualification_n as_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o can_v proper_o plead_v any_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o god_n be_v oblige_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o man_n increase_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la much_o less_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o we_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o engage_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v preserve_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o implant_v in_o we_o 3._o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o grace_n we_o may_v humble_o profess_v our_o sincerity_n therein_o and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n so_o cry_v the_o poor_a man_n with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n matth._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o own_a the_o faith_n they_o have_v and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n by_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o 3_o lie_n may_v believer_n in_o trouble_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v ans._n 1_o they_o may_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o turn_v aside_o unto_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o relief_n 2_o trouble_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a trouble_n be_v so_o either_o subjective_o such_o as_o be_v all_o inward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o 2_o lie_n objective_o such_o be_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o principal_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o so_o promise_v 3_o in_o those_o outward_a trouble_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o believer_n with_o other_o man_n as_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o he_o may_v out-ballance_n their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o other_o duty_n 4_o lie_v may_v all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o see_v unto_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o end_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v do_v so_o but_o with_o the_o ensue_a limitation_n 1_o they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o station_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o call_v of_o god_n private_a person_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o ministerial_a gift_n such_o as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o station_n without_o a_o divine_a direction_n go_v before_o they_o 3_o that_o their_o end_n be_v good_a and_o right_a to_o use_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n unto_o edification_n so_o ought_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o all_o member_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o we_o be_v both_o command_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v luke_n 11._o 13._o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o
18._o the_o second_o sort_n 19_o pretender_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 20_o 21._o the_o rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o pretender_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 22._o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n compare_v 23._o a_o false_a spirit_n set_v up_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 24._o false_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o how_o to_o be_v obviate_v 25._o reproach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 26._o further_o declare_v 27._o principle_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 28._o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o confine_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o thing_n teach_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n sect._n 1_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n direct_v their_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n concern_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n and_o emergency_n they_o have_v make_v enquiry_n of_o he_o this_o the_o first_o word_n wherewith_o he_o preface_v his_o whole_a discourse_n declare_v vers_fw-la 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o ensue_a declaration_n do_v evince_v loc._n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o some_o concern_v spiritual_a person_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o context_n for_o as_o it_o be_v about_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v consult_v with_o he_o so_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v directive_n therein_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o contract_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v the_o best_a gift_n namely_o among_o those_o which_o he_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o have_v do_v so_o according_o vers_fw-la 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vers_fw-la 31._o as_o it_o be_v express_v chap._n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v spiritual_a gift_n who_o nature_n and_o use_v you_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o as_o at_o first_o be_v propose_v of_o these_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o abundant_a measure_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o not_o only_o encourage_v our_o apostle_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v there_o wherein_o he_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o also_o furnish_v the_o first_o convert_v with_o such_o eminent_a and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o may_v be_v a_o prevalent_a mean_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o other_o for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o provide_v instrument_n and_o suitable_a mean_n for_o the_o effectual_a attain_n of_o any_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o use_n exercise_n and_o management_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o church_n or_o sundry_a of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a disorder_n and_o abuse_v they_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o emulation_n and_o ambition_n whereon_o other_o evil_n do_v ensue_v loc._n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n gift_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o pure_a water_n may_v be_v taint_v by_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n whereinto_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o who_o love_v truth_n peace_n and_o order_n be_v trouble_v at_o these_o miscarriage_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o answer_n unto_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n write_v unto_o he_o about_o these_o and_o other_o occurrence_n chap._n 7._o 1._o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o first_o to_o prepare_v they_o aright_o with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n become_v they_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o their_o call_v and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n vers_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hurry_a with_o violent_a impression_n from_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n this_o he_o mention_n not_o to_o reproach_v they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o frame_n of_o mind_n and_o what_o fruit_n of_o life_n may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o their_o condition_n loc_n particular_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v not_o boast_v nor_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o another_o and_o never_o deserve_v so_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v either_o gift_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n sect._n 2_o this_o alteration_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o far_o declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o author_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v jesus_n who_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v still_o carry_v with_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o mind_n and_o affection_n after_o dumb_a idol_n be_v lead_v and_o act_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n blaspheme_v and_o say_v jesus_n be_v anathema_n or_o one_o accurse_v they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n to_o be_v detect_v and_o abominate_v as_o the_o common_a odium_fw-la of_o their_o god_n and_o men._n hence_o on_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o they_o use_v to_o say_v jesus_n anathema_n he_o be_v or_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v detest_a destroy_v and_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n hide_v their_o curse_a sentiment_n under_o a_o corrupt_a pronunciation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o write_v and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o initial_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o same_o with_o jesus_n anathema_n and_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o pronounce_v jesus_n accurse_v be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n and_o justin_n martyr_n with_o other_o apologist_n agree_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v those_o who_o do_v thus_o do_v not_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o act_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o who_o he_o write_v whilst_o they_o also_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o dumb_a idol_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o believe_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o avow_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o principal_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new-testament_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v he_o who_o thus_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o they_o profess_v he_o therewithal_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o subjection_n
evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o this_o increase_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v frequent_a forgiveness_n of_o offend_a brethren_n a_o duty_n not_o at_o all_o easy_a nor_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n chap._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o their_o love_n they_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13._o sect._n 5_o these_o grace_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o universal_a holiness_n increase_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n several_a way_n first_o by_o exciting_a they_o unto_o frequent_a act_n frequency_n of_o act_n do_v natural_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o in_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v so_o moreover_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o and_o by_o their_o exercise_n hos._n 6._o 3._o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o decay_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n excite_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o frequent_a acts._n 1_o he_o do_v it_o moral_o by_o propose_v their_o object_n suitable_o and_o seasonable_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o their_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o attendance_n on_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o that_o by_o present_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o frequent_a actual_a exercise_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o memory_n though_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o that_o also_o our_o chief_a advantage_n lie_v in_o the_o excitation_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n and_o hereby_o be_v these_o grace_n keep_v alive_a which_o without_o this_o will_v decay_v and_o wither_v herein_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o he_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n chap._n 14._o 26._o that_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n propose_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o secret_a profit_v and_o thrive_v of_o believer_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v many_o thousand_o of_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n draw_v forth_o whereby_o those_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o strengthen_v and_o consequent_o holiness_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o hebr._n 4._o 2._o increase_v it_o by_o its_o incorporation_n 2_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o real_o and_o internal_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n preserve_v in_o they_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n hence_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o from_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o can_v act_n any_o one_o grace_n without_o his_o effectual_a operation_n therein_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 1._o 13._o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o will_n single_o and_o separately_z from_o he_o in_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o every_o good_a or_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n do_v effectual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o than_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o that_o we_o provoke_v not_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n whereon_o he_o shall_v withhold_v his_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exciting_a our_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v second_o he_o do_v it_o by_o supply_a believer_n with_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v experience_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o it_o grow_v and_o thrive_v upon_o every_o taste_n that_o faith_n obtain_v of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n or_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o its_o measure_n and_o stature_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v brief_o be_v declare_v 1_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n excellency_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o increase_a faith_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v we_o this_o experience_n for_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o expostulate_v with_o the_o church_n how_o its_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v so_o weak_a when_o it_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n isa._n 40._o 27_o 28._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v have_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o then_o say_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v experimental_o receive_v from_o god_n enable_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o for_o herein_o we_o prove_v or_o do_v real_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o especial_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n power_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o they_o how_o often_o do_v david_n encourage_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o from_o his_o former_a experience_n which_o be_v plead_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o all_o our_o spiritual_a experience_n need_v no_o other_o consideration_n to_o evince_v but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o they_o consist_v all_o our_o consolation_n his_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o administer_v comfort_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n a_o spiritual_a sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o comfort_v we_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thing_n other_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n i_o know_v none_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o never_o fail_v give_v unto_o a_o soul_n a_o experience_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v its_o condition_n what_o
end_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v before_o express_v with_o all_o those_o particular_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o hence_o give_v direction_n in_o some_o inquiry_n which_o indeed_o deserve_v a_o large_a discussion_n if_o our_o present_a design_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o one_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o may_v a_o person_n who_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o effect_v that_o work_n in_o he_o for_o whereas_o as_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o the_o elect_n such_o a_o person_n not_o know_v his_o election_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o request_n upon_o ans._n 1._o election_n be_v no_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n which_o we_o may_v consider_v or_o plead_v in_o our_o supplication_n but_o only_o the_o secret_a purpose_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n of_o what_o himself_o will_v do_v and_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o its_o effect_n 2_o person_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o condition_n this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o we_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o their_o supplication_n herein_o be_v sovereign_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o declare_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n such_o person_n can_v indeed_o plead_v any_o especial_a promise_n as_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n declare_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o indefinite_o propose_v unto_o sinner_n it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o their_o expectation_n but_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o know_v if_o god_n will_v come_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n joel_n 2._o 14._o yet_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o encouragement_n to_o keep_v they_o wait_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o vision_n from_o heaven_n continue_v in_o great_a distress_n of_o mind_n pray_v until_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9_o 11_o 17._o 4_o person_n under_o such_o conviction_n have_v real_o sometime_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o as_o they_o ought_v so_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o supplication_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o these_o observation_n the_o forego_v objection_n be_v utter_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n arise_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n unto_o believer_n only_o none_o be_v sanctify_v none_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o those_o who_o true_o and_o save_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o confirm_v sect._n 5_o 1_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o the_o faith_n discourse_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o promise_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v true_a say_v justify_v faith_n this_o faith_n constitute_v all_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n now_o holiness_n wherever_o it_o be_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o and_o walk_v therein_o we_o please_v god_n v_o 7._o all_o that_o please_v god_n in_o we_o be_v our_o holiness_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o all_o that_o displease_v he_o that_o which_o he_o command_v please_v he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v displease_v he_o and_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o one_o and_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o wherefore_o that_o any_o other_o but_o believer_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n which_o real_o belong_v unto_o this_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a some_o will_v except_v against_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o ensue_a reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o his_o assertion_n which_o contain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n intend_v for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o say_v which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v unto_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o exception_n will_v no_o way_n evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v such_o a_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o such_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o as_o be_v guide_v direct_v and_o ingenerate_v in_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o rest_v upon_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o now_o these_o promise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o include_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 2_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a he_o will_v not_o have_v confine_v it_o unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o attain_v that_o holiness_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o it_o col._n 1._o 11._o which_o alone_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a contempt_n cast_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o on_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o whereunto_o he_o make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a motive_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o any_o one_o can_v be_v make_v holy_a 3._o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o no_o holiness_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o god_n purifi_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v there_o be_v no_o holiness_n all_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o denominate_v he_o holy_a who_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v nor_o will_v any_o such_o duty_n be_v holy_a themselves_o see_v unto_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a all_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 7._o thence_o it_o spring_v and_o therewith_o be_v it_o animate_v so_o be_v it_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n act_v itself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n see_v col._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 4_o all_o grace_n be_v original_o entrust_v in_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n whatever_o be_v prepare_v or_o be_v use_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n wherein_o gospel_n holiness_n do_v consist_v be_v to_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o many_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o and_o for_o his_o own_o divine_a personal_n subsistence_n so_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o supply_n unto_o we_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n
to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n appoint_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n himself_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o it_o and_o so_o be_v take_v off_o from_o rest_v on_o those_o vain_a medicine_n and_o remedy_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o fix_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o blind_a devotion_n will_v suggest_v unto_o they_o 5._o but_o now_o the_o great_a enquiry_n be_v how_o a_o sinful_a defile_v soul_n may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans._n 1_o the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o its_o application_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o this_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o need_v not_o be_v recite_v before_o produce_v do_v testify_v unto_o 2_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n present_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v by_o faith_n so_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 17._o and_o so_o be_v we_o also_o and_o to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o now_o this_o be_v not_o from_o their_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o but_o from_o our_o believe_v of_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o it_o be_v express_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o chap._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o whole_a use_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o promise_n depend_v absolute_o on_o our_o mix_v they_o with_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 4._o 1._o where_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n there_o they_o profit_v we_o there_o we_o real_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mix_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n i_o know_v that_o by_o some_o man_n the_o whole_a nature_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v deride_v they_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v however_o we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v we_o any_o thing_n serious_o and_o solemn_o which_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n we_o trust_v unto_o his_o word_n or_o believe_v he_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n honesty_n and_o ability_n this_o we_o know_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a and_o useful_a confidence_n or_o trust._n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o that_o under_o several_a confirmation_n especial_o that_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o veracity_n divine_a power_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n why_o shall_v this_o be_v esteem_v a_o fanatical_a fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v so_o in_o abraham_n our_o example_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o this_o blasphemous_a figment_n design_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o examine_v god_n as_o be_v say_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o promise_v he_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o mix_v they_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v trust_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o veracity_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o god_n appointment_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o celebrate_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o wherefore_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v propose_v and_o tender_v unto_o we_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o actual_o effectual_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v real_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 4_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o concur_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o duty_n itself_o despise_v their_o ignorance_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v but_o a_o deceitful_a fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n they_o will_v find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o discard_v all_o other_o way_n and_o pretence_n of_o cleanse_v what_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o real_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n faithfulness_n goodness_n and_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o we_o and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o provide_v it_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o he_o on_o that_o account_n all_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n mention_v neither_o be_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v act_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o they_o and_o when_o you_o understand_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o hereby_o be_v we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v unite_v unto_o christ_n from_o who_o alone_o be_v our_o cleanse_n he_o that_o declare_v another_o way_n must_v make_v another_o gospel_n 6._o faith_n in_o this_o case_n will_v act_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n when_o david_n have_v by_o sin_n bring_v himself_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a universal_a purification_n how_o earnest_n be_v he_o in_o his_o supplication_n that_o god_n will_v again_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v he_o psal._n 51._o and_o when_o any_o soul_n be_v real_o come_v over_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o his_o wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o any_o supplication_n than_o in_o this_o and_o herein_o and_o hereby_o do_v christ_n communicate_v of_o the_o purge_a efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n suffice_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o whole_o under_o the_o pollution_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n how_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o get_v themselves_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o that_o this_o order_n or_o method_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o any_o only_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v and_o do_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n sect._n 14_o second_o instruction_n also_o may_v be_v hence_o take_v for_o they_o concern_v who_o our_o apostle_n say_v such_o be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o such_o as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o general_a pollution_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o those_o i_o mean_v who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o cleanse_a purify_n work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v several_a duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o as_o 1_o continual_a self-abasement_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o woeful_a defile_a state_n and_o condition_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v this_o consideration_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o principal_o do_v influence_n the_o mind_n of_o believer_n unto_o humility_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o they_o for_o what_o shall_v creature_n of_o such_o
which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n and_o some_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a thing_n which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v only_o filthy_a enthusiasm_n or_o at_o least_o weak_a imagination_n of_o distemper_a mind_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o calumnious_a imputation_n on_o they_o by_o who_o his_o work_n be_v avow_v and_o his_o grace_n profess_v yea_o the_o department_n of_o many_o herein_o be_v such_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o effectual_a the_o effort_n of_o profaneness_n be_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n it_o will_v rather_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o be_v despise_v than_o to_o deserve_v any_o serious_a notice_n for_o lâ—t_v any_o avow_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o know_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attend_v unto_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o to_o forgo_v all_o thought_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereas_o no_o other_o work_n of_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o but_o that_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v either_o attend_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ought_v or_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n so_o weak_a or_o unlearned_a but_o be_v able_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o and_o to_o cast_v the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o on_o other_o as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o begin_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o error_n and_o profaneness_n if_o once_o countenance_v be_v at_o all_o time_n fruitful_a and_o progressive_a and_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n abide_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o great_a adversary_n be_v able_a by_o his_o subtle_a malice_n to_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o do_v please_v themselves_o despise_v other_o and_o will_v count_v themselves_o injure_v if_o their_o christianity_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o value_n be_v there_o in_o that_o name_n or_o title_n where_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o effectual_a operation_n in_o all_o the_o intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o avow_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yea_o this_o practical_a contempt_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grow_v the_o only_a plausible_a defiance_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o also_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a beyond_o all_o national_a mistake_v and_o error_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v constant_o accompany_v with_o profaneness_n and_o common_o issue_v in_o atheism_n the_o sense_n i_o intend_v be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o ensue_a complaint_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o in_o seculo_fw-la hodie_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la prorsus_fw-la immersi_fw-la vivimus_fw-la miseri_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n omnino_fw-la ferme_fw-fr pro_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habetur_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cord_n toto_fw-la eum_fw-la repudient_n ut_fw-la factis_fw-la negent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoque_fw-la adeo_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la exurgant_fw-la ut_fw-la penitas_fw-la eundem_fw-la ex_fw-la orbe_fw-la expulsum_fw-la aut_fw-la exulatum_fw-la cupiant_fw-la quum_fw-la illi_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o operationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquant_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la propriis_fw-la vanorum_fw-la habituum_fw-la suorum_fw-la viribus_fw-la ac_fw-la rationis_fw-la profanae_fw-la liberrati_fw-la carnalitatique_a suae_fw-la omnem_fw-la ascribant_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o fortitudinem_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la unde_fw-la tanta_fw-la malignitas_fw-la externae_fw-la proterviae_fw-la apud_fw-la mortales_fw-la cernitur_fw-la ideoque_fw-la pernicies_fw-la nostra_fw-la nos_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la expecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n herein_o lie_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o state_v apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n wherein_o the_o world_n take_v its_o liberty_n to_o immerge_n itself_o in_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o end_n whereof_o many_o can_v but_o expect_v with_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n in_o any_o measure_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o divine_a spiritual_a operation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o avow_v what_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o reslect_v on_o for_o their_o profession_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o evince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o calumny_n under_o the_o darkness_n and_o shade_n whereof_o some_o seek_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o profane_a scoff_v at_o his_o whole_a dispensation_n to_o manifest_v in_o all_o instance_n that_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o without_o which_o religion_n can_v consist_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n now_o whereas_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n most_o vielent_o by_o oppose_a and_o have_v of_o late_o be_v virulent_o traduce_v i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v thereon_o and_o because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v well_o understand_v nor_o due_o explain_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v or_o corrupt_v nature_n i_o have_v take_v in_o that_o also_o at_o large_a as_o judge_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o and_o yet_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v either_o whole_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o extenuate_v it_o unto_o the_o depression_n and_o almost_o annihilation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v repair_v design_v therefore_o to_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o account_n necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o its_o depravation_n by_o sin_n also_o moreover_o what_o be_v discourse_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o direct_v unto_o their_o furtherance_n in_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n judge_v that_o our_o discourse_n on_o these_o subject_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o great_a length_n than_o be_v needful_a convenient_a by_o that_o continual_a intermixture_n of_o practical_a application_n which_o run_v along_o in_o they_o all_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o controversy_n but_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n concern_v they_o to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—nto_o practice_n and_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o other_o way_n but_o such_o as_o may_v promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n they_o will_v either_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v without_o much_o difficulty_n admit_v of_o my_o excuse_n however_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o some_o yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o 〈◊〉_d will_v judge_v their_o principal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v in_o such_o discourse_n as_o may_v direct_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o whereas_o tâ—e_v way_n manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o operation_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o translate_n sinner_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n unto_o that_o of_o grace_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v by_o some_o and_o severe_o reslecle_v on_o with_o scorn_n by_o other_o i_o have_v endeavourer_v so_o to_o declare_v and_o assert_v what_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v concern_v they_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o who_o have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a
in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o reparation_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o endowment_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o enemy_n to_o reason_n and_o impugn_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o place_n and_o exercise_n therein_o which_o be_v its_o due_a hence_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o as_o a_o reproach_n that_o they_o be_v rational_a divine_n although_o sâ—â—far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o hierom_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o angel_n for_o be_v a_o ciceronian_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o very_o undeserved_o but_o the_o ground_n whereon_o this_o charge_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o least_o derogatory_n unto_o reason_n its_o use_n or_o any_o duty_n of_o man_n depend_v thereon_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v herein_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o find_v out_o or_o frame_v a_o religion_n whereby_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o if_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v herein_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v a_o religion_n proceed_v from_o and_o resolve_v into_o supernatural_a revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o yet_o plead_v by_o any_o that_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v or_o to_o search_v they_o out_o unto_o perfection_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o direct_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reject_v because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o what_o be_v above_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v moreover_o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o a_o save_a perception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v without_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o dissent_n from_o tâ—em_n so_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n thereby_o and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o so_o do_v than_o by_o renounce_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o turn_v infidel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v esteem_v rational_a but_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o reason_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o exercise_n towards_o their_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v all_o we_o assign_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n more_o free_a to_o grant_v than_o we_o be_v that_o unto_o we_o our_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o proposition_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o propose_v therein_o and_o do_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v peaceable_a under_o that_o determination_n where_o we_o know_v thâ—y_o must_v abide_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o the_o enquiry_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v what_o reasonableness_n appear_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o reveal_v unto_o our_o reason_n and_o what_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o such_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n be_v so_o full_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o former_a may_v in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o it_o can_v be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v high_o reasonable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a reason_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n unto_o our_o reason_n or_o how_o it_o appear_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n appear_v high_o reasonable_a unto_o reason_n enlighten_v or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n affect_v with_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o renovation_n which_o be_v so_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o reveal_v so_o see_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a light_n it_o find_v by_o experience_n their_o necessity_n use_v goodness_n and_o beâ—â—t_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o supreme_a end_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o we_o inquire_v how_o reasonable_a the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o corrupter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v with_o any_o about_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o obedience_n until_o the_o stâ—te_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v agree_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n as_o we_o do_v a_o knowledge_n that_o reason_n in_o its_o corrupt_a state_n be_v all_o that_o any_o man_n have_v in_o that_o state_n whereby_o to_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o aid_n and_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o improve_v be_v more_o and_o better_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n that_o shall_v impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o he_o not_o suit_v thereunto_o so_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v enmity_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n if_o it_o bâ—â—_n to_o the_o impeachment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o our_o mind_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o guilty_a thereof_o but_o otherwise_o that_o by_o assert_v the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n we_o do_v deny_v that_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o thing_n religious_a and_o spiritual_a whereof_o in_o any_o state_n it_o be_v capable_a and_o whereunto_o of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v be_v undue_o charge_v on_o we_o as_o will_v afterward_o be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_v but_o it_o be_v moreover_o pretend_a that_o by_o the_o operation_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o expose_v man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o satanical_a delusion_n open_v a_o door_n to_o enthusiasm_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o unaccountable_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n so_o make_v may_v unto_o all_o folly_n and_o villainy_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o charge_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o they_o who_o profess_o avow_v that_o nothing_o be_v good_a nothing_o duty_n unto_o we_o nothing_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n direct_v unto_o thereby_o and_o suit_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o ungrounded_a clamour_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o they_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o happy_o do_v still_o continue_v among_o some_o satanical_a delusion_n diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o soul_n enthusiasm_n which_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a direction_n be_v therein_o add_v for_o their_o discovery_n and_o disprovement_n but_o if_o we_o must_v therefore_o
find_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o even_o here_o bound_n may_v be_v fix_v unto_o the_o fierceness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o confine_v in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o such_o as_o be_v real_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o gal._n 4._o 29._o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o but_o but_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o wrath_n this_o be_v the_o latent_fw-la cause_n which_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o open_o express_v sect._n 27_o these_o thing_n at_o present_a be_v charge_v only_o as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o private_a person_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o church_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o fatal_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principal_a revelation_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o oneness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o monarchy_n over_o all_o and_o herein_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v immediate_o represent_v with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o deity_n the_o other_o person_n as_o to_o their_o subsistence_n be_v of_o he_o only_o he_o do_v withal_o give_v out_o promise_v concern_v the_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o appoint_a season_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n hereby_o be_v their_o person_n to_o be_v signal_o glorify_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o only_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v polutheisme_n and_o idolatry_n according_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v continual_o prone_a to_o these_o abomination_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o generation_n pass_v or_o very_o few_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o to_o wean_v and_o recover_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o those_o prophet_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v in_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v by_o instance_n innumerable_a to_o put_v a_o end_n hereunto_o god_n at_o length_n bring_v a_o total_a desolation_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v that_o upon_o their_o return_n whatever_o other_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o yet_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n ezek._n 16._o 62_o 63._o chap._n 23._o vers_fw-la 27_o 48._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o draw_v nigh_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v with_o another_o dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh._n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a instance_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v try_v mere_o by_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n for_o that_o ground_n god_n have_v now_o absolute_o win_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o all_o be_v to_o turn_v on_o this_o hinge_v whether_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n here_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n fall_v by_o their_o unbelief_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o become_v thereby_o neither_o church_n nor_o people_n joh._n 8._o 24._o they_o be_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v and_o gather_v another_o church_n sound_v it_o on_o his_o own_o person_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o therein_o mat._n 16._o v._n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o new_a church_n therefore_o this_o foundation_n be_v fix_v and_o this_o ground_n make_v good_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o herein_o all_o that_o be_v due_o call_v christian_n do_v agree_v as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o one_o god_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v his_o whole_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v singular_o exalt_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a before_o that_o some_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o he_o then_o introduce_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o immediate_o respect_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n among_o any_o here_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o reject_v his_o work_n now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o idolatry_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o relief_n provide_v against_o these_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ensue_v in_o the_o evangelical_n work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o man_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o his_o operation_n contain_v the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a sect._n 28_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v and_o plead_v that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o grace_n gift_n and_o operation_n do_v entire_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v manifest_v by_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o those_o time_n they_o be_v confine_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n or_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o record_a testimony_n give_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o unto_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o to_o confine_v his_o whole_a work_n thereunto_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o or_o worship_n god_n in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o communication_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v cease_v so_o do_v all_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n also_o sect._n 29_o on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o myself_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v in_o and_o concern_v this_o great_a matter_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v deep_o concern_v herein_o sect._n 30_o the_o apostle_n peter_n treat_v about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v
what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v concern_v these_o thing_n consist_v upon_o the_o matter_n sole_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v 1_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n and_o 2._o what_o relate_v immediate_o unto_o himself_o sect._n 2_o first_o god_n disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o his_o work_n be_v five_o way_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v he_o 2._o to_o send_v he_o 3_o to_o administer_v he_o 4._o to_o pour_v he_o out_o 5._o to_o put_v he_o on_o we_o and_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n be_v likewise_o five_o way_n express_v for_o he_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o proceed_v 2._o to_o come_v or_o come_v upon_o 3_o to_o fall_v on_o man_n 4._o to_o rest_n and_o 5._o to_o depart_v these_o thing_n contain_v the_o general_a manner_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n must_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o sect._n 3_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o joh._n 14._o 16._o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 26._o and_o in_o answer_n unto_o this_o act_n of_o god_n those_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 4._o if_o you_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o reoeive_v where_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n common_a unto_o all_o beleiver_n so_o gal._n 3._o 2._o acts._n 8._o 15_o 19_o joh._n 14._o 17._o chap._n 20._o 22._o for_o these_o two_o giving_z and_o receive_v be_v relate_v the_o one_o suppose_v the_o other_o and_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o opinion_n before_o reject_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transient_a accident_n or_o a_o occasional_a emanation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o he_o or_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o it_o can_v indeed_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v either_o the_o object_n of_o god_n give_v or_o of_o our_o receive_v especial_o as_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o those_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o afterward_o consider_v it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v and_o receive_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o socinian_o unto_o this_o consideration_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n they_o use_v to_o evade_v plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o word_n in_o they_o use_v elsewhere_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_a to_o contradict_v their_o plain_a design_n and_o proper_a meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o i_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o objective_o for_o the_o revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o reject_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o 41._o james_n 1._o 21_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o have_v take_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v its_o power_n in_o holiness_n and_o suitable_a obedience_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o 2._o take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o gracious_a quality_n that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o internal_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o procurement_n of_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o capable_a recipient_a subject_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n or_o spiritual_a habit_n permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n to_o give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v a_o impression_n on_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o sunbeam_n which_o cause_n heat_v in_o he_o by_o their_o natural_a efficacy_n fall_v on_o he_o much_o less_o can_v the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o interpret_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o be_v send_v and_o his_o own_o come_v with_o the_o like_a declaration_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o he_o whereof_o afterward_o sect._n 14_o now_o this_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v give_v denote_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n 1._o authority_n he_o that_o give_v any_o thing_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o none_o can_v give_v but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n now_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o request_n as_o luk._n 11._o 13._o this_o i_o acknowledge_v want_v not_o some_o difficulty_n in_o its_o explication_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n of_o truth_n we_o may_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n without_o curiosity_n or_o danger_n wherefore_o 1_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v regard_v herein_o for_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o hence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o work_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o either_o of_o they_o for_o of_o who_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v their_o essence_n as_o to_o their_o personality_n from_o he_o have_v they_o life_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 26._o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v unto_o any_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o respect_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n work_v but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n 2._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v respect_v in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o fountain_n hereof_o lie_v in_o the_o love_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n hereof_o be_v original_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v
down_o rain_n job_n 36._o 27._o until_o it_o water_n the_o ridge_n of_o the_o earth_n abundant_o settle_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n as_o psal._n 65._o 10._o which_o with_o the_o thing_n follow_v in_o that_o place_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v speak_v allegorical_o of_o this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o rich_o tit._n 3._o 6._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v pour_v on_o we_o rich_o that_o be_v on_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v not_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o give_v forth_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n but_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v regenerate_v renew_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v man_n convert_v of_o old_a by_o a_o rich_a participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v still_o whatever_o some_o pretend_v or_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n express_v the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o 2._o this_o pour_v out_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o person_n for_o where_o he_o be_v give_v he_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o not_o more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o give_v at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o to_o some_o person_n than_o to_o other_o wherefore_o this_o expression_n be_v metonymical_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effect_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o because_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o 3._o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o some_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o purify_n or_o sanctify_v and_o the_o comfort_v or_o refresh_v they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o these_o effect_n he_o be_v compare_v both_o unto_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o both_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v purify_n quality_n in_o they_o though_o towards_o different_a object_n and_o work_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n so_o by_o fire_n be_v metal_n purify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o dross_n and_o mixture_n and_o by_o water_n be_v all_o other_o unclean_a and_o defile_a thing_n cleanse_v and_o purify_v hence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o once_o compare_v unto_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o to_o fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o purge_a purify_n quality_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa._n 4._o 4._o for_o by_o he_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n refine_v and_o purge_v as_o those_o that_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v consume_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n double_o express_v and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 33._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o as_o fire_n do_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v he_o compare_v to_o water_n ezek._n 36._o 35._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o which_o be_v expound_v v_o 26._o by_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o which_o god_n call_v his_o spirit_n jer._n 32._o 39_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o river_n of_o water_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o see_v isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n unto_o his_o purify_n cleanse_a and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v with_o respect_n therefore_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n hereunto_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o our_o apostle_n express_o declare_v tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o again_o it_o respect_v his_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o from_o above_o as_o rain_v that_o descend_v on_o the_o earth_n isa._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n v_o 4._o see_v chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o he_o come_v upon_o the_o dry_a parch_a barren_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o his_o refresh_n fructify_a virtue_n and_o blessing_n cause_v they_o to_o spring_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o god_n heb._n 6._o 7._o and_o in_o respect_n unto_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n psal._n 72._o 6._o the_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o always_o of_o these_o water_n and_o refresh_a shower_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n in_o general_a whereby_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v soever_o it_o be_v be_v express_v sect._n 14_o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o these_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v give_v and_o administer_v now_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n or_o action_n as_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o he_o act_v or_o do_v in_o man_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n and_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a expression_n hereof_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n he_o proceed_v from_o he_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n john_n 15._o 25._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈…〉_z natural_a or_o personal_a this_o express_v his_o eternal_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o they_o by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n or_o procession_n tempore_fw-la the_o manner_n hereof_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o side_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o force_v in_o thing_n under_o their_o eye_n to_o admit_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n confess_v this_o be_v enough_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o procession_n or_o emanation_n include_v no_o separation_n or_o division_n in_o or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o express_v a_o distinction_n in_o subsistence_n by_o a_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o intend_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_a and_o have_v be_v handle_v elsewhere_o second_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensatory_a this_o be_v the_o egress_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n a_o voluntary_a act_n it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o a_o necessary_a property_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o put_v they_o into_o
and_o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o herein_o the_o life_n power_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o evangelical_n state_n do_v consist_v and_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o give_v we_o our_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_n and_o love_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o nothing_o hereof_o be_v communicate_v immediate_o unto_o we_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o he_o love_v and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v hereby_o be_v all_o our_o return_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v regulate_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v ultimate_o intend_v by_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o with_o any_o of_o they_o immediate_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 14._o 6._o through_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v so_o unless_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n in_o we_o of_o faith_n prayer_n praise_n obedience_n and_o whatever_o our_o soul_n tend_v unto_o god_n by_o as_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o love_n and_o grace_n issue_n or_o end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o on_o we_o so_o all_o our_o ascend_n towards_o he_o begin_v therein_o and_o as_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o the_o first_o step_n that_o we_o take_v towards_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v explicit_o attend_v unto_o by_o we_o if_o we_o intend_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v evangelical_n take_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n under_o their_o conviction_n or_o their_o fear_n trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n the_o former_a be_v mere_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la clamantis_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o outcry_n that_o distress_a nature_n make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o it_o and_o as_o such_o alone_a it_o consider_v he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v vox_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la clamantis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n address_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n give_v life_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n woe_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n consist_v in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v who_o be_v weary_a of_o christianity_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v pagan_n but_o our_o fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o way_n describe_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o secure_a unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o alone_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o make_v any_o acceptable_a return_v of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v sottish_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n to_o suppose_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o be_v on_o his_o part_n in_o law_n command_n and_o promise_n and_o on_o we_o by_o obedience_n perform_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o upon_o our_o conviction_n unto_o they_o the_o exclude_v hence_o the_o real_a internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v irremissible_a for_o the_o come_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n sect._n 7_o five_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o man_n wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o or_o any_o fruit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v or_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o well_o or_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o talk_v about_o moral_a virtue_n some_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o if_o they_o will_v once_o leave_v the_o old_a pelagian_a ambiguous_a expression_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v clear_o and_o intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o men._n at_o least_o it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o endeavour_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o but_o for_o grace_n i_o think_v all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o as_o to_o our_o participation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o now_o grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o gracious_a free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o 2._o for_o gracious_a free_a effectual_a operation_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o in_o both_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o as_o to_o its_o manifestation_n and_o application_n in_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o the_o operation_n itself_o for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n nor_o procurer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n sense_n comfort_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o wherever_o any_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o or_o towards_o man_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o principal_o intend_v sect._n 8_o sixthly_a it_o must_v be_v due_o consider_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o in_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o act_v work_n and_o distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n this_o our_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a moment_n do_v depend_v hereon_o in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o power_n that_o he_o either_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o work_v in_o we_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o servant_n dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o concern_v or_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o work_v towards_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o no_o less_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n kindness_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n than_o we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v as_o a_o natural_a agent_n ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n as_o though_o in_o all_o he_o do_v he_o come_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o moderate_v all_o his_o operation_n by_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v
necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o therein_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o the_o present_a the_o ensue_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n sect._n 16_o 1._o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o or_o at_o most_o institute_v mean_n of_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v different_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o mean_n and_o evidence_n or_o pledge_n of_o they_o but_o such_o only_o be_v baptism_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o apostle_n peter_n real_o state_v this_o case_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o in_o answer_v whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o outward_a administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n consider_v material_o reach_v no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o more_o be_v signify_v thereby_o there_o be_v denote_v in_o it_o the_o restipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n see_v rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n with_o what_o belong_v unto_o a_o due_a participation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o gal._n 6._o 15._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o as_o by_o circumcision_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n be_v intend_v so_o the_o state_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profess_v gentile_n suppose_v a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o they_o all_o he_o distinguish_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o that_o which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o and_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o available_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o it_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a and_o do_v thereon_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v regenerate_v but_o this_o we_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o instance_n simon_n the_o megician_n be_v right_o and_o due_o baptise_a for_o he_o be_v so_o by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v act_v 8._o 13._o that_o be_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v no_o part_n or_o lot_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 21_o 23._o which_o be_v not_o the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n new_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o hence_o the_o cabbalistical_a jew_n who_o grope_v in_o darkness_n after_o the_o old_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v among_o their_o forefather_n do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n there_o come_v a_o new_a soul_n into_o he_o from_o heaven_n his_o old_a pagan_a soul_n vanish_v or_o be_v take_v away_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n to_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n natural_o be_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v or_o they_o choose_v thus_o to_o express_v the_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o sect._n 17_o second_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v extensive_a unto_o all_o know_a instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v change_v from_o sensuality_n unto_o temperance_n from_o rapine_n to_o righteousness_n from_o pride_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o irregular_a passion_n unto_o humility_n and_o moderation_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v or_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o strict_a moralist_n suppose_v this_o change_n be_v labour_v exact_a and_o accurate_a and_o so_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v also_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v and_o persuade_v unto_o it_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o escape_v the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n even_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o say_v all_o this_o and_o all_o this_o add_v unto_o baptism_n accompany_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n nor_o do_v they_o comprise_v it_o in_o they_o and_o i_o have_v extend_v this_o assertion_n beyond_o what_o some_o among_o we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v unto_o in_o their_o confuse_a notion_n and_o sophistical_a expression_n about_o morality_n when_o they_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o grace_n but_o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o actual_a righteousness_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o express_v a_o inherent_a habitual_a righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o deny_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o must_v stay_v a_o while_n this_o assertion_n of_o we_o be_v by_o some_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v neither_o be_v that_o all_o but_o whoever_o maintain_v it_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o morality_n righteousness_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n all_o virtue_n they_o say_v be_v hereby_o exclude_v to_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o imaginary_a godliness_n but_o whether_o we_o oppose_v or_o exclude_v moral_a virtue_n or_o no_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n or_o any_o other_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n judge_n and_o declare_v yea_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n consistent_a with_o their_o interest_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v not_o free_a to_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o tribunal_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a security_n of_o its_o freedom_n from_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o prejudices_fw-la than_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v at_o present_a leave_n all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o respect_n unto_o virtue_n and_o morality_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o affirm_v that_o we_o design_v nothing_o in_o virtue_n and_o morality_n but_o to_o improve_v they_o by_o fix_v they_o on_o a_o proper_a foundation_n or_o engraft_v they_o into_o that_o stock_n whereon_o alone_o they_o will_v thrive_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v in_o this_o design_n by_o the_o clamorous_a or_o calumnious_a out-cry_n of_o ignorant_a or_o profligate_v person_n and_o for_o the_o assertion_n lay_v down_o i_o desire_v that_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o reproach_v it_o will_v attempt_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o ensue_a argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o those_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o our_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o introductive_a of_o atheism_n before_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o their_o success_n sect._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v in_o and_o require_v unto_o regeneration_n the_o roman_n infusion_n of_o a_o new_a real_a spiritual_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n of_o spiritual_a life_n light_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n dispose_v unto_o and_o suit_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o expulsion_n of_o a_o contrary_a inbred_a habitual_a principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n
common_a mean_n of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v both_o glorify_v his_o word_n thereby_o and_o give_v out_o pledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d approbation_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n sect._n 5_o second_o there_o be_v certain_a internal_a spiritual_a 〈…〉_z in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_z the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o ordinary_o do_v precâ—de_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reduceâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o three_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o conviction_n 3._o refâ—â—â—â—_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o mind_n only_o the_o second_o the_o minâ—â—â—â—â—â—science_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o three_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n sect._n 6_o the_o first_o be_v illumination_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o cause_n we_o must_v afterward_o treat_v distinct_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o material_o dispose_v the_o mind_n thereunto_o now_o all_o the_o light_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o attain_v unto_o or_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v in_o or_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n thing_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n come_v under_o this_o denomination_n of_o illumination_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n 1._o that_o which_o arise_v mere_o from_o a_o industrious_a application_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o know_v perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o much_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o other_o through_o their_o negligence_n sloth_n and_o pride_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o this_o knowledge_n i_o refer_v unto_o illumination_n that_o be_v a_o light_n superad_v to_o the_o innate_a conception_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o beyond_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v extend_v unto_o because_o it_o be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o of_o itself_o conceive_v but_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v communicate_v by_o their_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o very_a few_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v because_o of_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o degree_n i_o comprise_v all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o natural_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n with_o respect_n hereunto_o some_o who_o fall_v total_o from_o god_n and_o perish_v eternal_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v heb._n 6._o 4._o this_o light_n various_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v a_o great_a addition_n unto_o what_o be_v pure_o natural_a or_o attainable_a by_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n sect._n 7_o for_o 1._o it_o add_v perspicuity_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n discern_v in_o it_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o mind_n hence_o man_n endow_v with_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o or_o mere_o as_o true_a but_o as_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o way_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o add_v a_o great_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v than_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o hence_o those_o thus_o illuminate_v be_v frequent_o say_v to_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o naked_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n the_o magician_n act_v 8._o 12._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n john_n 2._o 23_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 42._o 3._o it_o add_v unto_o they_o some_o kind_n of_o evanid_n joy_n these_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o luke_n 18._o 13._o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n joh._n 5._o 35._o person_n that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v will_v be_v various_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o who_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o spiritual_o excite_v 4._o it_o add_v ofttimes_o gift_n also_o whereof_o this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n which_o in_o exercise_n be_v form_v and_o fashion_v in_o great_a variety_n i_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a light_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o ilumination_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n one_o sort_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v when_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o one_o way_n or_o one_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o another_o as_o in_o another_o and_o where_o it_o be_v improve_v into_o gift_n which_o principal_o it_o be_v by_o exercise_n there_o it_o wonderful_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o raise_v its_o apprehension_n in_o and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o concern_v this_o degree_n of_o illumination_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n nor_o do_v it_o consist_v therein_o nor_o do_v necessary_o or_o infallible_o ensue_v upon_o it_o a_o three_o degree_n be_v require_v thereunto_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o explain_v many_o therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v previous_a unto_o a_o full_a and_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o be_v material_o preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a thereunto_o for_o save_v grace_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o light_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o however_o by_o many_o it_o be_v abuse_v sect._n 8_o second_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n antecedaneous_a unto_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n this_o in_o general_a the_o apostle_n describe_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o if_o you_o prophesy_v and_o one_o come_v in_o who_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_n god_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v include_v herein_o or_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o 1._o a_o disquiet_v sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o future_a judgement_n thing_n that_o before_o be_v slight_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o do_v now_o become_v the_o soul_n burden_n and_o constant_a disquietment_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o traverse_v their_o way_n and_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n like_o the_o wild_a ass_n but_o in_o their_o month_n when_o conviction_n have_v burden_a they_o you_o may_v find_v they_o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n various_o affect_v with_o cordis_n fear_n and_o anguish_n in_o various_a degree_n according_a as_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o person_n under_o their_o conversion_n but_o only_o describe_v as_o they_o usual_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o as_o a_o man_n go_v to_o give_v direction_n unto_o another_o how_o to_o guide_v his_o course_n in_o a_o voyage_n at_o sea_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o rock_n and_o shelf_n storm_n and_o cross_a wind_n so_o that_o if_o he_o steer_v not_o very_o heedful_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o go_v among_o such_o rock_n and_o into_o such_o storm_n but_o only_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o guide_v himself_o in_o they_o where_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o they_o as_o assure_o he_o will_v if_o he_o miss_v not_o his_o proper_a course_n 2._o sorrow_n or_o grief_n for_o sin_n commit_v because_o past_a and_o irrecoverable_a which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o condemn_a sorrow_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o divine_v usual_o legal_a sorrow_n as_o that_o
sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o due_a investigation_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o judge_v thereon_o concern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n lie_v that_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o religious_a thing_n which_o some_o will_v ignorant_o confound_v with_o a_o ability_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o mind_n be_v receive_v doctrine_n notional_o and_o its_o receive_v the_o thing_n teach_v in_o they_o real_o the_o first_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o all_o who_o by_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o distinction_n from_o ignorance_n falsehood_n and_o error_n hence_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o that_o be_v notional_o and_o doctrinal_o for_o real_o say_v our_o apostle_n they_o can_v hereon_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o will_n whilst_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o latter_a way_n they_o only_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o who_o mind_n they_o be_v so_o implant_v as_o to_o produce_v their_o real_a and_o proper_a effect_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n real_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sect._n 29_o 1._o that_o we_o discern_v assent_n unto_o they_o and_o receive_v he_o under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o conformity_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n receive_v not_o christ_n crucify_v as_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o a_o consonancy_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o receive_v it_o until_o they_o see_v in_o it_o a_o expression_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o therefore_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o that_o we_o spiritual_o see_v and_o discern_v their_o answerableness_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o principal_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o that_o real_o believe_v this_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v 2._o that_o we_o discern_v their_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v unless_o we_o see_v this_o clear_o and_o distinct_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n these_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o our_o deliverance_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v they_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o this_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v and_o from_o these_o consideration_n unto_o which_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v it_o appear_v how_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 29_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a capacity_n or_o ability_n of_o receive_v know_v or_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o suitableness_n and_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o the_o exhortation_n promise_n precept_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o have_v we_o not_o rational_a mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v their_o sense_n use_n and_o importance_n and_o also_o meet_v subject_n for_o the_o faith_n grace_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o none_o pretend_v that_o man_n be_v in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n like_a stock_n and_o stone_n or_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v a_o turn_n of_o stone_n into_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o thereunto_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v every_o way_n as_o such_o as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o mean_n mention_v for_o effect_v of_o that_o work_n god_n be_v say_v indeed_o herein_o to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o but_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v but_o only_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v equal_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v easy_a or_o not_o grievous_a the_o former_a they_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o fitness_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o receive_v such_o command_n ezek._n 28._o 25._o the_o latter_a they_o have_v from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o render_v they_o not_o only_o possible_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a for_o we_o cantic_a some_o pretend_v that_o whatever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v if_o by_o this_o power_n they_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v fit_a and_o meet_v as_o to_o their_o natural_a capacity_n for_o and_o unto_o such_o act_n as_o wherein_o those_o duty_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v free_o grant_v for_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o must_v be_v act_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o which_o they_o be_v natural_o meet_v and_o suit_v for_o but_o if_o they_o intend_v such_o a_o active_a power_n and_o ability_n as_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o motive_n propose_v unto_o we_o can_v of_o itself_o answer_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n they_o deny_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n useless_a as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v 2._o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v so_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v immediate_o exercise_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o they_o upon_o their_o due_a proposal_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v spiritual_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o visive_n faculty_n sound_a and_o entire_a upon_o the_o due_a proposal_n of_o visible_a object_n unto_o he_o can_v discern_v and_o see_v they_o this_o power_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a for_o whereas_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o be_v so_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o real_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a to_o love_v they_o with_o divine_a love_n to_o conform_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o affection_n unto_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o no_o natural_a man_n have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o between_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o act_n of_o spiritual_n discern_v there_o must_v be_v a_o interposition_n of_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inable_v it_o thereunto_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o sect._n 31_o of_o the_o assertion_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o explain_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o other_o from_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n whereby_o alone_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v acceptable_o discern_v 1._o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n
work_n they_o be_v so_o all_o of_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v heb._n 9_o 14._o they_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o dead_a thing_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a jam._n 1._o 15._o we_o may_v then_o consider_v how_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o enable_v we_o unto_o these_o vital_a act_n be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v with_o god_n psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o sole_a spring_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a way_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n and_o hence_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3._o that_o be_v as_o in_o its_o eternal_a produce_v and_o preserve_v cause_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o life_n whatever_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o dead_a thing_n their_o life_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o he_o efficient_o and_o eminent_o and_o in_o they_o be_v pure_o derivative_a wherefore_o sect._n 23_o 2._o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o unto_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v specificate_v and_o discern_v from_o a_o life_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n in_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v receive_v it_o john_n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o fullness_n thereof_o whence_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o and_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o who_o live_v as_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o because_o we_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o we_o be_v act_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o sect._n 24_o 3ly_a the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o communicate_v the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n hereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o evince_v and_o declare_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o without_o he_o or_o power_n communicate_v from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 4ly_a this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a unto_o and_o in_o order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v precede_v all_o vital_a acts._n from_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n thus_o derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o be_v all_o those_o vital_a act_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o from_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v they_o denominate_v dead_a no_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v so_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v when_o we_o say_v in_o other_o word_n that_o without_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o internal_a inherent_a grace_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o obey_v god_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o principle_n we_o let_v in_o the_o whole_a poisonous_a flood_n of_o pelagianism_n into_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v any_o power_n any_o ability_n that_o be_v our_o own_o or_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n however_o external_o excite_v and_o guide_v by_o motive_n direction_n reason_n encouragement_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n save_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n sect._n 25_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o whereas_o many_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v and_o do_v perform_v many_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o worst_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o unto_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o take_v pain_n about_o they_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a for_o they_o to_o indulge_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n see_v all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o why_o do_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n press_v any_o duty_n on_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n what_o advantage_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n than_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n answ._n 1_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n sin_n arbit_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la this_o some_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o censure_v he_o than_o to_o confute_v he_o two_o thing_n attend_v in_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o unregenerate_a men._n for_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o be_v all_o unsanctified_a person_n not_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a because_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o so_o their_o pray_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o their_o plough_v sin_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v what_o be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o but_o as_o there_o be_v good_a duty_n which_o have_v sin_n adhere_v to_o they_o isa._n 64._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o have_v good_a in_o they_o for_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a formal_o and_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v sin_n material_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a this_o give_v they_o a_o difference_n from_o and_o a_o preference_n above_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v every_o way_n sinful_a as_o they_o be_v duty_n they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n they_o be_v evil_a because_o necessary_o defective_a in_o what_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v be_v press_v thereunto_o sect._n 26_o 2ly_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o and_o in_o itself_o though_o vitiate_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v be_v approve_v and_o have_v its_o acceptation_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n so_o they_o be_v utter_o abhor_v of_o god_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o poisonous_a ingredient_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o hos._n 1._o 4._o 2._o in_o integrity_n according_a unto_o present_a light_n and_o conviction_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n see_v matth._n 10._o 21._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v acceptable_a man_n may_v be_v press_v to_o
1._o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o will_n against_o grace_n be_v against_o it_o as_o objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o so_o do_v man_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o that_o be_v alone_o they_o may_v always_o resist_v it_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o will_v therefore_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o grace_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v opposition_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a work_v real_o and_o physical_o which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o it_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v but_o work_v effectual_o in_o it_o sect._n 35_o 2._o the_o will_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n as_o even_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v move_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v passive_a therein_o in_o the_o sense_n immediate_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a act_n and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v not_o enable_v thereunto_o antecedent_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o its_o own_o act_n though_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o will_n be_v move_v it_o move_v and_o when_o it_o be_v act_v it_o act_v itself_o and_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n in_o its_o exercise_n there_o be_v therefore_o herein_o a_o inward_a almighty_a secret_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o the_o will_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o act_v our_o will_n as_o that_o they_o also_o act_v themselves_o and_o that_o free_o so_o austin_n cont_n dvas_fw-la epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o trahitur_fw-la homo_fw-la miris_fw-la modis_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la operari_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nolentes_fw-la credant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la volentes_fw-la ex_fw-la nolâ—ntibus_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v more_o intimate_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o do_v with_o the_o preservation_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n effectual_o work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a work_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confirm_v the_o truth_n propose_v with_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o educe_v from_o they_o sect._n 36_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o and_o in_o especial_a the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o 2._o faith_n it_o self_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v only_o namely_o such_o a_o power_n a_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o if_o we_o will_v or_o do_v otherwise_o but_o faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o power_n remote_a or_o next_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v antecedent_o unto_o actual_a believe_v a_o remote_a power_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v but_o for_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o next_o 14._o power_n or_o a_o ability_n to_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o believe_v itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n or_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o enable_v i_o where_o a_o power_n or_o ability_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o antecedent_n unto_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n for_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o power_n i_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o grace_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n whereof_o i_o must_v treat_v elsewhere_o believer_n have_v a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v indwell_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v indwelling-sin_n and_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o renew_a coworking_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a act._n this_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o and_o with_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v be_v call_v enable_v of_o we_o but_o with_o person_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sect._n 37_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v be_v in_o potentia_fw-la before_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o do_v so_o actual_o answ._n the_o act_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v a_o create_v act._n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o now_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a act_n be_v not_o in_o potentia_n anywhere_o but_o in_o the_o active_a power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o before_o its_o actual_a existence_n this_o be_v term_v potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o negation_n of_o any_o contradiction_n to_o existence_n not_o potentia_n physica_n which_o include_v a_o disposition_n unto_o actual_a existence_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o all_o these_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o by_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o next_o power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a actual_a grace_n work_v faith_n itself_o wherefore_o with_o respect_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v phil._n 1._o 13._o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n now_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v this_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o austin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n call_v gratia_n operans_fw-la because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o without_o we_o the_o will_n be_v mere_o move_v and_o passive_a therein_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v or_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a dispentation_n of_o it_o some_o do_v pretend_v and_o that_o because_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v so_o preach_v if_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o as_o be_v positive_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v answ._n 1._o those_o who_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v without_o remedy_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o impotency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o
to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v contract_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n both_o as_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o corrupt_a prejudices_fw-la and_o contract_v habit_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o just_o perish_v of_o who_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o rejection_n which_o all_o man_n be_v free_a unto_o and_o able_a for_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n sect._n 38_o but_o the_o scripture_n positive_o affirm_v of_o some_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o and_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o neither_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o all_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o some_o only_a matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v have_v not_o the_o power_n intend_v beside_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o act_n 13._o 48._o and_o these_o elect_n be_v but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v mat._n 20._o 16._o sect._n 39_o yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o act_n of_o will_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o will_v subjective_o and_o so_o it_o be_v formal_o only_a in_o that_o faculty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o will_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o only_o the_o subject_a move_v or_o act_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v efficient_o also_o in_o the_o will_n as_o be_v act_v it_o act_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n as_o its_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o vital_a act_n thereof_o which_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v mobilis_fw-la fit_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o create_a act_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v mota_fw-la move_v and_o act_v thereby_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o elicit_a act_n as_o it_o so_o act_v and_o move_v it_o be_v movens_fw-la the_o next_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o sect._n 40_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o will_n compliance_n therewithal_o we_o return_v unto_o our_o argument_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o 3._o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a and_o irresistible_a for_o the_o contrary_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v work_v what_o be_v not_o wrought_v phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n express_v saving-faith_n itself_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o be_v it_o give_v we_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n chap._n 1._o 13._o 105._o our_o faith_n be_v our_o come_n to_o christ._n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n joh._n 6._o 65._o all_o power_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o end_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o however_o we_o may_v suppose_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v whatever_o argument_n may_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o what_o season_n soever_o to_o render_v thing_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o inclination_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v believe_v can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o faith_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 2._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v again_o assert_v and_o that_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o own_o ability_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v however_o assist_v and_o excite_v and_o god_n gift_n be_v vvn_n if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o be_v declare_v v._n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n good_a work_n or_o gospel-obedience_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v these_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n or_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o act_n 11._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o plead_v god_n in_o our_o conversion_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a actual_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v because_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n that_o he_o work_v and_o not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o may_v either_o put_v forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v fruitless_a according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o wi_n sect._n 41_o second_o as_o god_n give_v and_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o effect_v they_o in_o we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n infallible_o efficacious_a and_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v never_o resist_v for_o this_o way_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o thereby_o take_v away_o all_o repugnancy_n all_o resistance_n all_o opposition_n every_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o effect_v intend_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v express_v chap._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n circumcise_v the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v spiritual_a light_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n ever_o circumcise_v his_o own_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o then_o god_n only_o help_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a circumcision_n on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n be_v the_o act_n of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v only_o passive_a therein_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n whereof_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o
by_o nature_n with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o possess_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o circumcision_n they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o by_o it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v off_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o heart_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o that_o whereby_o it_o shall_v resist_v be_v effectual_o take_v away_o sect._n 42_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v jer._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o also_o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v two_o thing_n about_o these_o concurrent_a testimony_n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v and_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o that_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n may_v be_v renew_v carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o so_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o may_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o be_v persuade_v on_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n that_o so_o they_o be_v may_v yet_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o work_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v and_o complete_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o go_v over_o again_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v in_o they_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o such_o prayer_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v real_o powerful_o effectual_o by_o the_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n opposition_n and_o repugnancy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o actual_o collate_v upon_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o love_v fear_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n always_o or_o do_v we_o only_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v so_o help_v we_o as_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o undetermined_a whether_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o help_n or_o no_o do_v ever_o any_o pious_a soul_n couch_v such_o a_o intention_n in_o his_o supplication_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v who_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n work_v those_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o and_o unto_o this_o prayer_n also_o grace_v effectual_a be_v antecedent_o require_v theod._n wherefore_o i_o inquire_v second_o whether_o god_n do_v real_o effect_v and_o work_v in_o any_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v and_o effect_v if_o he_o do_v not_o where_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o provide_v that_o man_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o tender_a of_o grace_n nor_o resist_v his_o operation_n but_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o this_o yield_v no_o relief_n sect._n 43_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v to_o convert_v ourselves_o so_o then_o god_n promise_v to_o convert_v we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n new_a ourselves_o to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o freewill_n in_o our_o conversion_n that_o be_v unto_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v sufficient_o upon_o they_o by_o other_o and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o extricate_v themselves_o 2._o 24._o where_o god_n promise_v thus_o to_o work_v as_o these_o testimony_n do_v witness_n and_o do_v not_o effectual_o do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o than_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v indeed_o to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v see_v that_o man_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v this_o effect_n then_o where_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o promise_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v without_o our_o compliance_n and_o which_o he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v withal_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o give_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o answ._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v promise_v and_o not_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o mean_n to_o effect_v they_o as_o may_v produce_v they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n will_v manifest_v whereof_o observe_v sect._n 44_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o in_o these_o promise_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a operation_n hence_o it_o have_v such_o property_n assign_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o to_o see_v perceive_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o understand_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a sometime_o such_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o obey_v to_o love_n to_o fear_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n wherefore_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n be_v intend_v hereby_o sect._n 45_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o this_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v we_o antecedent_n unto_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stony_a the_o heart_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a end_n this_o end_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o our_o fear_v of_o he_o wherefore_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n as_o unto_o live_v to_o god_n or_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o stony_a and_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o still_o
salvation_n which_o be_v therein_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o col._n 1._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 3_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o title_n unto_o and_o a_o right_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o thereby_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4_o to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o elect_n enable_v of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o atonement_n gal._n 3._o 2._o 5_o hereby_o to_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n we_o also_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o their_o choice_a act_n in_o their_o faith_n trust_v confidence_n and_o love_n immediate_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a and_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14._o 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v lose_v sinner_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n the_o law_n and_o themselves_o but_o now_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o holiness_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o improve_v in_o we_o for_o if_o he_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o it_o must_v be_v on_o one_o of_o these_o four_o account_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o 2._o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o or_o 3._o to_o merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o or_o 4._o to_o supererogate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o no_o other_o end_n can_v be_v think_v of_o beside_o what_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o holiness_n whereon_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lean_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v require_v somewhat_o of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o end_n but_o 1_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o may_v compensate_a the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v multiply_v sin_n against_o he_o live_v in_o a_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o have_v contract_v insupportable_a and_o immeasurable_a debt_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n term_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o propose_v who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o our_o enormous_a and_o heinous_a provocation_n yea_o who_o be_v there_o that_o indeed_o do_v natural_o think_v otherwise_o so_o he_o apprehend_v who_o be_v contrive_v a_o way_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o or_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a reasonable_a enquiry_n for_o a_o guilty_a self-condemned_n sinner_n when_o first_o he_o entertain_v thought_n of_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a sin-avenging_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o cruel_a and_o expensive_a superstition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o for_o so_o many_o age_n mankind_n general_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o religion_n be_v to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o hence_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o hecatomb_n of_o beast_n of_o mankind_n of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v still_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o many_o a_o abbey_n monastery_n college_n and_o almshouse_n have_v it_o found_v for_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o superstition_n the_o priest_n which_o set_v it_o on_o work_n always_o share_v deep_o but_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v declare_v and_o tender_v unto_o sinner_n a_o absolute_a free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o compensation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v on_o their_o part_n that_o be_v by_o themselves_o namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o all_o attempt_n or_o endeavour_n after_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o respect_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n or_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n do_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n before_o mention_v the_o reply_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o god_n look_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o such_o contrivance_n be_v whole_o vain_a he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n v_o 8._o which_o last_o expression_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o covenant-obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v eminent_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a 2_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o future_a that_o this_o also_o he_o will_v have_v do_v we_o may_v have_v just_o expect_v for_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v or_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o here_o also_o many_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fond_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forgo_v that_o apprehension_n they_o will_v let_v go_v all_o other_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o acceptance_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o this_o of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 28._o so_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n require_v a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n mention_v in_o james_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o they_o 3_o god_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v purchase_v or_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o god_n do_v save_v we_o neither_o by_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n titus_n 3._o 5._o so_o that_o although_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n in_o
what_o flourish_v plant_n in_o faith_n love_n purity_n self-denial_n and_o universal_a conformity_n to_o christ_n may_v many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v who_o now_o be_v weak_a wither_a fruitless_a and_o sapless_a scarce_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o rather_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o a_o vigorous_a recovery_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o a_o abundant_a growth_n in_o they_o than_o to_o be_v complain_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o go_v on_o and_o that_o before_o our_o wound_n become_v incurable_a 2_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v holiness_n real_o thrive_v in_o any_o soul_n another_o for_o that_o soul_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v separate_v whereof_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n but_o before_o i_o name_v they_o i_o must_v premise_v one_o necessary_a observation_n and_o that_o be_v whereas_o this_o rule_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o their_o condition_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o holiness_n be_v thrive_a in_o they_o or_o no_o that_o these_o have_v no_o concernment_n herein_o who_o may_v at_o any_o time_n if_o they_o please_v give_v themselves_o a_o account_n how_o matter_n go_v with_o they_o and_o on_o what_o ground_n for_o if_o man_n do_v indulge_v unto_o any_o predominant_a lust_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o way_n of_o deceit_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o devour_v the_o choice_a increase_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o formality_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o spirit_n vigour_n and_o life_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o any_o of_o these_o in_o a_o remarkable_a manner_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o manifest_v that_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v in_o they_o although_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o for_o undoubted_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n but_o that_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o will_v decay_v more_o and_o more_o such_o be_v to_o be_v awake_v with_o violence_n like_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a lethargy_n to_o be_v snatch_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v warn_v to_o recover_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n lest_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o evermore_o but_o as_o unto_o those_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n humble_o and_o in_o sincerity_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n give_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o holiness_n may_v be_v thrive_a in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v within_o ourselves_o and_o only_o there_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v season_n wherein_o sincere_a humble_a believer_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o they_o when_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o so_o may_v gospel-promises_a it_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n explanation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o they_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o any_o concernment_n of_o it_o more_o than_o this_o that_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v thrive_v and_o grow_v thereby_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o be_v bound_v and_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v they_o fulfil_v towards_o we_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v but_o their_o accomplishment_n depend_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o not_o on_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o where_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o open_o lay_v a_o obstruction_n against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n now_o mention_v we_o may_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v towards_o we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o continual_o sensible_a thereof_o and_o 2_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o holiness_n and_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o and_o do_v so_o whatever_o be_v our_o own_o present_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n and_o he_o who_o on_o these_o ground_n can_v believe_v the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sensible_a experience_n thereof_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o as_o good_a and_o perhaps_o a_o more_o safe_a condition_n than_o he_o who_o through_o the_o vigorous_a work_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v most_o sensible_a thereof_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o indulgence_n unto_o any_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o do_v thrive_v in_o he_o or_o be_v carry_v on_o whatever_o his_o presumption_n may_v be_v and_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n be_v every_o way_n a_o safe_a life_n beside_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o in_o that_o danger_n of_o a_o vain_a elation_n of_o mind_n and_o carelessness_n thereon_o as_o other_o may_v be_v for_o wherein_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v be_v humble_a and_o fear_v always_o such_o a_o one_o not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o most_o desire_n will_v be_v continual_o careful_a that_o he_o drive_v it_o not_o further_o from_o he_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v 1._o the_o work_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v at_o large_a be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o some_o i_o hope_v in_o many_o there_o be_v the_o reality_n and_o essence_n of_o holiness_n who_o yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o themselves_o nor_o perhaps_o any_o one_o else_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o may_v in_o the_o same_o secret_a manner_n thrive_v as_o to_o its_o degree_n in_o they_o who_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o awake_a unto_o than_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n unto_o we_o with_o that_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n so_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o and_o difficult_o to_o be_v discern_v nor_o will_v be_v so_o true_o for_o our_o good_a and_o advantage_n without_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o their_o observation_n hence_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v it_o be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o unto_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n and_o tree_n hos._n 14._o 5_o 6._o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4._o now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o thrifty_a and_o flourish_a though_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v grow_v yet_o we_o can_v discern_v their_o grow_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v so_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o perish_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v by_o those_o natural_a decay_n whereby_o it_o continual_o tend_v unto_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o we_o know_v many_o of_o we_o how_o hardly_o these_o insensible_a decay_n be_v discern_v unless_o some_o great_a and_o violent_a disease_n befall_v we_o we_o rather_o know_v that_o we_o be_v enfeeble_v and_o weaken_v by_o age_n and_o infirmity_n than_o perceive_v when_o or_o how_o so_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n renew_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o such_o secret_a way_n and_o mean_n as_o that_o its_o growth_n and_o decay_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o enquiry_n walk_v at_o all_o peradventure_o with_o god_n know_v not_o whereabout_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o his_o journey_n end_v than_o he_o be_v before_o write_v that_o man_n a_o fruitless_a and_o a_o thriftless_a christian_a who_o call_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o account_n about_o he_o increase_v and_o decay_v in_o grace_n david_n know_v this_o work_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o ordinary_a assistance_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o but_o earnest_o call_v in_o god_n
indulge_v unto_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a health_n and_o weaken_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o we_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n a_o due_a observance_n of_o command_a duty_n in_o their_o season_n with_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o especial_a grace_n in_o its_o proper_a circumstance_n now_o if_o we_o neglect_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o walk_v at_o all_o peradventure_o with_o god_n attend_v neither_o to_o mean_v nor_o duty_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o decay_v yea_o ready_a to_o die_v do_v any_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v a_o person_n former_o of_o a_o sound_a constitution_n grow_v weak_a and_o sickly_a if_o he_o open_o neglect_v all_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o contract_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n by_o his_o intemperance_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o faint_a at_o heart_n that_o grey-hair_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o decay_a while_o consume_v lust_n with_o a_o strange_a neglect_n of_o all_o envigorate_n mean_n do_v prevail_v in_o it_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o a_o profess_v people_n shall_v decay_v in_o holy_a obedience_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o neglect_v express_v have_v vindicate_v this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v a_o little_o further_a improvement_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o progressive_a thrive_a work_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o we_o and_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a measure_n then_o be_v our_o diligence_n still_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o hereon_o depend_v our_o growth_n and_o thrive_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o we_o abound_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o abound_v in_o all_o diligence_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o we_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 6._o 11._o wheteve_a diligence_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o attain_n or_o improve_n of_o holiness_n abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n or_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o under_o decay_n and_o endanger_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o slack_v or_o give_v over_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o course_n of_o diligent_a compliance_n with_o the_o progressive_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n on_o which_o man_n do_v or_o may_v neglect_v this_o duty_n whereon_o the_o life_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n do_v depend_v 1_o a_o presumption_n or_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_a this_o some_o pretend_v unto_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n or_o obedience_n for_o this_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o our_o willing_a compliance_n with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gradual_o carry_v on_o unto_o the_o measure_n appoint_v unto_o we_o if_o this_o be_v already_o attain_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o man_n return_v again_o to_o the_o law_n unto_o their_o ruin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o in_o that_o place_n all_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v reject_v as_o unattainable_a the_o end_v propose_v be_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o press_v towards_o it_o which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o obedience_n be_v by_o continual_a uninterrupted_a follow_v after_o press_v reach_v out_o a_o constant_a progress_n in_o and_o by_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n 2_o a_o foolish_a supposition_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v not_o now_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o exact_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v former_o while_o our_o mind_n hang_v in_o suspense_n about_o our_o condition_n but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o have_v this_o apprehension_n or_o persuasion_n prevail_v in_o he_o or_o influence_v of_o he_o so_o much_o have_v he_o cause_v deep_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v yet_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n or_o no._n for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o off_o from_o holiness_n or_o to_o stifle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v nor_o can_v any_o thought_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n reject_v it_o with_o detestation_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 3_o weariness_n and_o despondency_n arise_v from_o opposition_n some_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o progress_n from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o this_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o contend_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o encouragement_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v thereon_o chap._n iii_o believer_n the_o only_a object_n of_o sanctification_n and_o subject_a of_o gospel_n holiness_n 1_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o how_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v if_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v with_o their_o order_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n 4_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n therein_o 5_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v or_o holy_a prove_v and_o confirm_v 6_o mistake_v about_o holiness_n both_o notional_a and_o practical_a discover_v 7_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n sect._n 1_o that_o which_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v the_o personal_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o who_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n those_o person_n be_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a now_o these_o be_v all_o and_o only_a believer_n all_o who_o unseigned_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o no_o other_o unto_o they_o be_v evangelical_n holiness_n confine_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n grace_n or_o privilege_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o concern_v they_o he_o affirm_v for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n v._n 19_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o present_a disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o prayer_n nor_o this_o grace_n be_v confine_v or_o limit_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o these_o end_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o world_n v_o 20._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o his_o promise_n john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v slow_a river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n principal_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o flow_v and_o live_v water_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v for_o believer_n the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o that_o our_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v sanctify_v they_o throughout_o chap._n 5._o
23._o sect._n 2_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n a_o objection_n of_o some_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o man_n come_v so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n until_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v consequential_a unto_o faith_n with_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o reward_n see_v crell_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n encourage_v man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 17._o that_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o then_o be_v they_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_a pelagianism_n ans._n i_o can_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o especial_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v thereon_o but_o because_o i_o have_v much_o work_n yet_o before_o i_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o head_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o possible_o i_o may_v in_o answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o one_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v promise_v give_v forth_o and_o receive_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o he_o have_v many_o and_o divers_a operation_n and_o as_o his_o operation_n be_v divers_a or_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n so_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a also_o and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_v of_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o thus_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v promise_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o believer_n in_o another_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v to_o make_v man_n so_o or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o way_n there_o may_v be_v some_o activity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n whereas_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v passive_a and_o receive_v he_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1_o regeneration_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o consolation_n 4_o edification_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_a many_o distinct_a operation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o discover_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o go_v over_o they_o in_o particular_a instance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o general_a head_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o exemplify_v the_o different_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o testify_v 1_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a and_o 4_o as_o unto_o gift_n for_o edification_n unto_o professor_n according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n 1_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o whole_o and_o entire_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a hereunto_o the_o qualification_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o way_n require_v as_o previous_o necessary_a in_o we_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n our_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o the_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v hereby_o do_v holy_a ghost_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o follow_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o 2_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v unto_o believer_n and_o only_a unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v full_o confirm_v immediate_o and_o this_o put_v a_o issue_n to_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o the_o forego_n objection_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v require_v previous_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o spirit_n first_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o original_a and_o essential_a work_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o those_o renew_a actual_a operation_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o be_v gradual_o progressive_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o i'faith_o also_o or_o believe_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o its_o original_a communication_n infusion_n or_o creation_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n or_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o habit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o its_o act_n in_o we_o or_o as_o unto_o actual_a believe_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a profession_n and_o holy_a obedience_n sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n respect_v faith_n also_o in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n principle_n grace_n habit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o respect_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a also_o that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o way_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n therefore_o be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a be_v under_o our_o consideration_n 3_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n or_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o for_o this_o end_n and_o work_n he_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v mere_o as_o such_o for_o many_o may_v be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consolation_n nor_o do_v need_v it_o as_o infant_n who_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n absolute_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o so_o many_o have_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o exercise_v nor_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o
with_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v we_o prevent_v all_o these_o fatal_a evil_n will_v we_o engage_v in_o a_o real_a thrive_a everlasting_a holiness_n let_v our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v attain_v to_o close_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o from_o it_o obviate_v a_o putid_v calumny_n cast_v by_o the_o papist_n quaker_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n for_o with_o a_o shameless_a impudence_n they_o clamour_v on_o all_o by_o who_o it_o be_v assert_v as_o those_o who_o maintain_v salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v through_o a_o mere_a external_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n while_o those_o so_o save_v be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a as_o the_o quaker_n or_o negligent_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o slanderous_o report_n for_o the_o frontless_a impudence_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o we_o assert_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v peculiar_a only_o unto_o believe_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v inseparable_a habitual_o or_o actual_o or_o in_o both_o regard_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o such_o person_n be_v infallible_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a sect._n 7_o all_o believer_n and_o only_a believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a external_n denomination_n as_o thing_n be_v call_v holy_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o transient_a act_n nor_o any_o series_n or_o course_n of_o action_n that_o we_o plead_v about_o but_o that_o which_o have_v as_o a_o real_a be_v and_o existence_n so_o a_o constant_a abide_n or_o residence_n in_o we_o hence_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v always_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o no_o though_o a_o omission_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o a_o impeachment_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o its_o degree_n now_o this_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o entire_a nature_n or_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n or_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o every_o believe_a person_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n real_o distinguish_v from_o any_o other_o mere_a common_a work_n which_o may_v represent_v it_o or_o pretend_v unto_o it_o for_o all_o such_o work_n be_v partial_a either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n only_o by_o light_n and_o notion_n of_o truth_n or_o on_o the_o affection_n only_o in_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n or_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o further_o they_o proceed_v not_o but_o true_a holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n which_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o that_o our_o entire_a nature_n be_v original_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enjoyment_n do_v bear_v this_o image_n nor_o be_v it_o confine_v unto_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n also_o not_o as_o to_o its_o shape_n figure_n or_o natural_a use_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n hence_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o meet_a principle_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o entire_a person_n for_o a_o person_n create_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n beget_v another_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o creation_n beget_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n also_o that_o be_v have_v communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o nature_n upright_a and_o pure_a 2_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o be_v utter_o deface_v and_o lost._n this_o also_o i_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v before_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o any_o one_o power_n part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o from_o our_o whole_a nature_n according_o the_o scripture_n describe_v 1_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n distinct_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o corruption_n that_o ensue_v on_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o vindicate_v and_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o first_o act_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n in_o thing_n moral_a and_o spiritual_a the_o scripture_n add_v that_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o all_o the_o original_a first_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o or_o about_o thing_n rational_a and_o moral_a be_v always_o evil_a for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a and_o distort_a can_v act_v nothing_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o regular_a hence_o 3_o all_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o person_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v evil_a unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n 4_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o partnership_n in_o all_o this_o obliquity_n and_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o the_o engagement_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o act_n of_o deprave_a nature_n be_v particular_o declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n rom._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n in_o all_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n in_o its_o depravation_n our_o sanctification_n wherein_o alone_o its_o reparation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v must_v equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a some_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o affection_n only_o in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o their_o direction_n unto_o heavenly_a object_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n for_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o self_n they_o say_v pure_a noble_a untainted_a and_o needs_o no_o other_o aid_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstruction_n of_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o engagement_n and_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v or_o deliver_v itself_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o have_v place_v their_o instance_n very_o unhappy_o for_o among_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o charge_v this_o depravation_n of_o it_o upon_o as_o the_o mind_n this_o in_o particular_a be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o vanity_n folly_n and_o blindness_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o evince_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n be_v so_o express_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o or_o be_v renew_a in_o
as_o great_a a_o encouragement_n unto_o unholiness_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v find_v out_o or_o make_v use_n of_o for_o to_o come_v with_o a_o plain_a downright_a disswasure_n from_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n be_v a_o design_n that_o will_v absolute_o defeat_v itself_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o this_o side-wind_n that_o at_o once_o pretend_v to_o relieve_v man_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v insensible_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o quiet_a pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n under_o a_o expectation_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o be_v past_a and_o do_v wherefore_o set_v aside_o such_o vain_a imagination_n we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o purification_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n describe_v wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holiness_n do_v consist_v chap._n v._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o purification_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 3_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intend_v 5_o how_o that_o blood_n cleanse_v sin_n application_n unto_o it_o and_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 6_o wherein_o that_o application_n consist_v 7_o 8_o 9_o i'faith_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n with_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n necessity_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n 10_o consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n practical_o improve_v 11_o various_a direction_n for_o a_o due_a application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v 12_o sundry_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n in_o sin_v 13_o direction_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n continue_v 14_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 15_o with_o other_o use_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 16_o union_n with_o christ_n how_o consistent_a with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 17_o from_o all_o that_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o the_o old_a nature_n assert_v sect._n 1_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o several_a cause_n of_o different_a kind_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o affliction_n be_v all_o say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o several_a way_n and_o with_o distinct_a kind_n of_o efficacy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n faith_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n and_o occasional_a sect._n 2_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o have_v be_v before_o in_o general_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v wherein_o this_o work_n of_o he_o do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 5._o our_o want_n of_o due_a answer_v unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o law_n and_o exemplify_v in_o our_o heart_n original_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o universal_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n by_o sin_n for_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fill_v we_o with_o shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unacceptable_a yea_o so_o loathsome_a to_o god_n who_o be_v there_o who_o consider_v aright_o the_o vanity_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o disorder_n irregularity_n and_o distemper_n of_o his_o affection_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o who_o do_v not_o abhor_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v our_o nature_n its_o leprosy_n and_o defile_v it_o throughout_o and_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o spiritual_a shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o inconformity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v recount_v the_o unsteadiness_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o holy_a meditation_n his_o low_a and_o unbecoming_a conception_n of_o god_n excellency_n his_o proneness_n to_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o vanity_n that_o profit_n not_o his_o aversation_n to_o spirituality_n in_o duty_n and_o fixedness_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n his_o proneness_n to_o thing_n sensual_a and_o evil_a all_o arise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a irregularity_n of_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o due_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n and_o be_v not_o ofttimes_o deep_o affect_v with_o shame_n thereon_o now_o this_o whole_a evil_a frame_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rectfy_n and_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a affection_n renew_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o have_v be_v before_o so_o full_o declare_v in_o our_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v indeed_o our_o original_a cleanse_n be_v therein_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o therein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v unto_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o work_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n look_v then_o how_o far_o our_o mind_n our_o heart_n our_o affection_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o be_v we_o cleanse_v from_o our_o spiritual_a habitual_a pollution_n will_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_o prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a holiness_n in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o save_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a love_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o constant_a readiness_n unto_o obedience_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o pure_a be_v we_o the_o more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v shameful_a and_o loathsome_a the_o new_a creature_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o purify_n clean_a and_o holy_a 2_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o all_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o actual_a sin_n that_o our_o natural_a and_o habitual_a pollution_n be_v increase_v hereby_o some_o make_v themselves_o base_a and_o vile_a as_o hell_n but_o this_o also_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o a_o principle_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o so_o act_v it_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o defilement_n or_o pure_a and_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o to_o such_o a_o
it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o offer_v rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o especial_a faith_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o excellent_a reason_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o his_o conclusion_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o encourage_v we_o thereon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 3_o faith_n work_v herein_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o it_o do_v in_o its_o whole_a address_n unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o promise_n because_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n bring_v itself_o nigh_o unto_o its_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 4_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v from_o discourage_v perplex_v shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o communicate_v the_o cleanse_a purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n be_v his_o proper_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o all_o their_o servant_n supplication_n for_o the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n whereof_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o pollution_n sect._n 7_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o thereby_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o all_o that_o be_v conduce_v or_o needful_a thereunto_o and_o how_o thereby_o he_o expiate_v our_o sin_n belong_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o more_o mysterious_a way_n of_o communicate_v cleanse_a virtue_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a insight_n into_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v amend_v our_o life_n turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 8_o 3_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o the_o two_o unfailing_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a faith_n be_v that_o within_o it_o purifi_v the_o heart_n and_o without_o it_o work_v by_o love_n these_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereon_o faith_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o believe_v which_o be_v our_o original_a obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o soul_n purify_v unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a be_v the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_o cleanse_v and_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n because_o 1_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o free_v from_o our_o original_a defilement_n col._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o 2_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o discourse_v faith_n be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o constant_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n deut._n 4._o 4._o josh._n 23._o 8._o act_n 11._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v his_o garment_n in_o faith_n obtain_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o continual_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o spiritual_a defilement_n 3_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o faith_n principal_o whereby_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v defile_v be_v mortify_v subdue_v and_o gradual_o wrought_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o actual_a defilement_n spring_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o defile_v lust_n and_o their_o deprave_a work_n in_o we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 14._o how_o faith_n work_v to_o the_o correct_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o by_o derive_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o that_o end_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o whereon_o alone_o those_o supply_n do_v depend_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pollute_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a of_o they_o be_v usual_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v not_o too_o far_o enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n 4_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v a_o singular_a enforcement_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a purity_n and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o 2_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o can_v attain_v without_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o now_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v efficacious_a by_o faith_n only_o sect._n 9_o 4_o purge_v from_o sin_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n furnace_n and_o his_o fining-pot_n isa._n 31._o 9_o chap._n 48._o 10._o whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n they_o be_v call_v fire_n that_o try_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n consume_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o purify_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v through_o a_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o design_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereunto_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n do_v belong_v and_o implant_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n have_v render_v they_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o befall_v his_o member_n be_v original_o he_o isa._n 63._o 9_o act_n 9_o 5._o col._n 1._o 24._o so_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o work_v towards_o this_o bless_a end_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n several_a way_n for_o 1_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o unto_o a_o fresh_a view_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o although_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o love_n mix_v with_o care_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v distemper_n whatever_o
we_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o abound_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v do_v we_o abide_v more_o constant_o in_o the_o behold_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o pattern_n and_o great_a example_n propose_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o transform_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o it_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n delight_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o and_o do_v much_o admire_v the_o virtuous_a say_n and_o action_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o imitation_n while_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v endeavour_n after_o conformity_n thereunto_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o desire_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o some_o who_o not_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o it_o but_o to_o decry_v other_o important_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o do_v place_n all_o christianity_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o indeed_o in_o their_o practice_n despise_v those_o quality_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o principal_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o meekness_n patience_n self-denial_n quietness_n in_o bear_v reproach_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o regard_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n that_o whatever_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o be_v no_o part_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n than_o that_o it_o do_v not_o render_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ._n sect._n 60_o and_o we_o shall_v always_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v faith_n on_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n let_v none_o be_v guilty_a practical_o of_o what_o some_o be_v false_o charge_v withal_o as_o to_o doctrine_n let_v none_o divide_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o redemption_n for_o justification_n for_o sanctification_n be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n it_o respect_v christ_n only_o as_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o justification_n unto_o these_o end_n indeed_o be_v he_o first_o and_o principal_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a imagination_n that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n namely_o to_o exemplify_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o to_o neglect_v his_o so_o be_v our_o example_n in_o consider_v he_o by_o faith_n to_o that_o end_n and_o labour_v after_o conformity_n to_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o pernicious_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v how_o in_o all_o instance_n of_o duty_n and_o trial_n he_o carry_v himself_o until_o a_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v implant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o thereby_o sect._n 61_o 4_o lie_n that_o which_o principal_o difference_v evangelical_n holiness_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o all_o other_o natural_a or_o moral_a habit_n or_o duty_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n unto_o we_o be_v that_o from_o he_o his_o person_n as_o our_o head_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n be_v derive_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o real_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o grace_n whereby_o their_o holiness_n be_v preserve_v maintain_v and_o increase_v be_v constant_o communicate_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o state_v and_o proof_n hereof_o the_o whole_a difference_n about_o grace_n and_o morality_n do_v depend_v and_o will_v issue_v for_o if_o that_o which_o man_n call_v morality_n be_v so_o derive_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v either_o nothing_o or_o somewhat_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_a for_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o holiness_n neither_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v herein_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o his_o church_n wherein_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o shall_v confine_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n unto_o the_o ensue_a position_n with_o their_o confirmation_n sect._n 62_o first_o whatever_o grace_n god_n promise_v unto_o any_o bestow_v on_o they_o or_o work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v all_o so_o bestow_v and_o wrought_v in_o by_z and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n or_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o they_o this_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o his_o interposition_n therein_o between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v require_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n any_o grace_n any_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o or_o praise_n with_o glory_n not_o direct_o by_o christ_n be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v his_o mediation_n moses_n indeed_o be_v call_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n gal._n 3._o 19_o as_o he_o be_v a_o internuntius_fw-la a_o messenger_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o to_o return_v their_o answer_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o limit_v the_o mediatory_a work_n of_o christ_n unto_o such_o a_o interposition_n only_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o but_o one_o office_n that_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a uses_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o moses_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n act_v 7._o 35._o metaphorical_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o use_n and_o employment_n in_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n some_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o particular_a what_o there_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v the_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n sect._n 63_o 1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o absolute_a infinite_a fountain_n the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o holy_a as_o he_o only_o be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n to_o other_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o author_n possessor_n and_o bestower_n of_o it_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v joh._n 5._o 26._o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal._n 36._o 9_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o i_o suppose_v needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n with_o they_o who_o real_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n and_o holiness_n these_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v among_o those_o perfect_a gift_n which_o be_v from_o above_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o sect._n 64_o 2_o god_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n either_o by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n god_n implant_v his_o image_n on_o we_o in_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n in_o and_o by_o the_o make_n or_o creation_n
their_o life_n whatever_o otherwise_o their_o profession_n be_v or_o their_o diligence_n in_o religious_a duty_n they_o do_v very_o little_a either_o represent_v or_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o therefore_o design_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v we_o constant_o in_o our_o family_n towards_o our_o relation_n in_o church_n in_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n towards_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v we_o only_a towards_o all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n labour_n after_o conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o express_v our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o philanthropy_n goodness_n benignity_n condescension_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v without_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 30_o especial_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereunto_o require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v press_v after_o do_v exercise_v his_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n towards_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n towards_o believer_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o although_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o goodness_n before_o describe_v unto_o all_o man_n whatever_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n so_o we_o be_v allow_v yea_o we_o be_v enjoin_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n herein_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v more_o in_o exercise_n if_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o provocation_n and_o exasperation_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o or_o suppose_v we_o do_v so_o when_o perhaps_o none_o be_v give_v we_o or_o intend_v we_o oblige_v to_o express_v this_o benignity_n kindness_n goodness_n forbearance_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o will_v prevent_v or_o remove_v many_o of_o those_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v among_o we_o if_o in_o common_a we_o do_v love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o it_o may_v advance_v we_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n for_o they_o do_v so_o also_o but_o if_o among_o believer_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n love_v they_o only_o delight_n in_o they_o only_o be_v open_a and_o free_a in_o all_o effect_n of_o genuine_a kindness_n towards_o they_o who_o go_v our_o way_n or_o be_v of_o our_o party_n or_o be_v kind_a and_o friendly_a to_o we_o or_o that_o never_o give_v we_o provocation_n real_o nor_o in_o our_o own_o surmize_n we_o be_v so_o far_o and_o therein_o worse_o than_o either_o pharisee_n or_o publican_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v good_a kind_a benign_a merciful_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o his_o child_n however_o difference_v among_o themselves_o or_o indeed_o unkind_a or_o provoke_a unto_o he_o i_o confess_v when_o i_o see_v man_n apt_a to_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o old_a provocation_n and_o difference_n ready_a to_o receive_v impression_n of_o new_a one_o or_o ready_a for_o apprehension_n of_o such_o where_o there_o be_v none_o incredulous_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o who_o profess_v a_o readiness_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o be_v morose_n and_o severe_a towards_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o believer_n unready_a to_o help_v they_o scarce_o desire_v their_o prosperity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v their_o safety_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a stain_n to_o their_o profession_n whatever_o else_o it_o be_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n will_v i_o have_v my_o own_o way_n examine_v sect._n 31_o 2_o truth_n be_v another_o grace_n another_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o nature_n truth_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o and_o frequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o of_o god_n reveal_v and_o by_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v only_o what_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v eminent_o from_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o opposition_n to_o which_o attribute_n we_o seek_v to_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o and_o with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o lie_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o which_o represent_v he_o and_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n hereby_o do_v it_o visible_o and_o open_o continue_v in_o its_o apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v willing_o stay_v to_o manifest_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v corrupt_v deprave_a and_o sully_v by_o lie_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o i_o must_v not_o divert_v thereunto_o wherefore_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o word_n for_o that_o at_o present_a i_o confine_v myself_o unto_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o press_v upon_o we_o put_v away_o false_a speak_n lie_v not_o to_o one_o another_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o course_n of_o life_n be_v engage_v in_o trading_n and_o that_o both_o because_o of_o the_o disreputation_n which_o by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o many_o that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o most_o be_v cast_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o also_o because_o failure_n in_o truth_n be_v apt_a a_o thousand_o way_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o person_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o go_v away_o he_o boast_v and_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o seller_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o he_o boast_v or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o word_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n another_o occasion_n must_v be_v take_v further_o to_o press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n only_o at_o present_a i_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o universal_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a watchfulness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n there_o all_o other_o mark_v and_o token_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n be_v not_o only_o sully_v but_o deface_v and_o the_o representation_n of_o satan_n be_v most_o prevalent_a and_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o add_v as_o natural_o consequential_a unto_o that_o first_o principal_a argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o insist_v on_o sect._n 32_o having_n dispatch_v this_o first_o argument_n and_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o especial_a improvement_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o influence_n into_o our_o practice_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o free_v it_o from_o one_o objection_n which_o it_o seem_v expose_v unto_o now_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o like_a enough_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o who_o thus_o press_v unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o every_o
froward_a cavilling_n sect._n 9_o 2._o in_o particular_a we_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o divine_a revelation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n order_n and_o method_n wherein_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o instance_n the_o belief_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v while_o he_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n on_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n utter_o cast_v this_o objection_n out_o of_o consideration_n sect._n 10_o 1_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o without_o respect_n unto_o its_o effect_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o reveal_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v or_o be_v not_o elect_v this_o therefore_o can_v be_v make_v neither_o argument_n nor_o objection_n about_o any_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n or_o obedience_n be_v concern_v for_o we_o know_v it_o not_o we_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o know_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v as_o of_o any_o use_n unto_o we_o yea_o it_z it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a unto_o eve_n good_a for_o food_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a as_o all_o secret_a forbid_v thing_n seem_v to_o carnal_a mind_n but_o man_n can_v gather_v no_o fruit_n from_o it_o but_o death_n see_v deut._n 29._o 29._o whatever_o exception_n therefore_o be_v lay_v against_o this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o whatever_o inference_n be_v make_v on_o supposition_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v or_o not_o be_v elect_v they_o be_v all_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a yea_o prove_v contend_v with_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o discovery_n hereof_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o sect._n 11_o 2_o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o in_o order_n unto_o its_o effectual_a accomplishment_n i_o dispute_v not_o what_o other_o end_v it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o its_o indefinite_a proposal_n unto_o all_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o regulate_v principal_a end_n of_o it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o so_o god_n beforehand_o command_v he_o to_o stay_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o corinth_n because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n namely_o in_o his_o purpose_n of_o grace_n act_v 18._o 10._o see_v chap._n 2._o 47._o chap._n 13._o 48._o sect._n 12_o 3_o wherever_o this_o gospel_n come_v it_o propose_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v repent_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o it_o plain_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n their_o duty_n and_o plain_o propose_v unto_o they_o their_o reward_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n no_o man_n without_o the_o high_a pride_n and_o utmost_a effect_n of_o unbelief_n can_v oppose_v the_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o know_a duty_n say_v such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v neither_o repent_v nor_o believe_v nor_o obey_v unless_o i_o may_v first_o know_v whether_o i_o be_o elect_v or_o no_o for_o all_o at_o last_o will_v depend_v thereon_o if_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o any_o man_n he_o may_v go_v about_o his_o other_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v or_o offer_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o it_o on_o no_o other_o term_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o method_n in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o exclusion_n of_o those_o of_o god_n he_o must_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v take_v his_o own_o course_n whereof_o he_o may_v repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o sect._n 13_o 4_o the_o sole_a way_n of_o god_n appointment_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o election_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o or_o after_o it_o any_o other_o way_n the_o obligation_n which_o the_o gospel_n put_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n respect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v for_o instance_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n no_o man_n be_v immediate_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o that_o he_o die_v to_o save_v sinner_n to_o procure_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o among_o who_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v hereon_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o comply_v withal_o until_o this_o be_v do_v no_o man_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o election_n a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v therein_o plain_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o his_o own_o personal_a election_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o by_o its_o effect_n no_o man_n ought_v no_o man_n can_v just_o question_v his_o own_o election_n doubt_v of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o until_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n shall_v ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o if_o such_o a_o condition_n there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v unholy_a can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o he_o can_v have_v none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v while_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a wherefore_o whether_o man_n be_v elect_v or_o no_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n call_v any_o immediate_o to_o be_v conversant_a about_o i'faith_o obedience_n holiness_n be_v the_o inseparable_a fruit_n effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o election_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 1._o act_n 13._o 48._o in_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v he_o be_v oblige_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n and_o any_o believer_n may_v have_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v of_o his_o call_v sanctification_n or_o justification_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o election_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o unbeliever_n and_o unholy_a they_o can_v draw_v no_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v but_o from_o this_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v either_o grace_n or_o holiness_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v concern_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o all_o the_o suppose_a strength_n of_o the_o objection_n mention_v lie_v only_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o prescription_n of_o their_o duty_n where_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o sect._n 14_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o design_a discourse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o further_o they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o as_o unto_o man_n present_a concernment_n therein_o it_o be_v infallible_o assure_v unto_o they_o by_o its_o effect_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o further_o declare_v in_o particular_a first_o the_o sovereign_n and_o
prayer_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 384_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 395_o prayer_n how_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v sin_n 400_o 13_o prayer_n weaken_v sin_n and_o how_o 492_o 32_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 27_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 209_o 10_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n not_o clear_o understand_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n 557_o 6_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 509_o 18_o prejudices_fw-la against_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o darkness_n 232_o 53_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o arise_v 234_o 55_o work_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n 98_o 2_o preparatory_a work_n for_o conversion_n on_o man_n not_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o they_o 251_o 30_o preparatory_a work_n unto_o conversion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 256_o 6_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 159_o preservation_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o divine_a providence_n 77_o 15_o preservation_n of_o grace_n a_o glorious_a work_n 348_o 9_o none_n can_v preserve_v their_o own_o grace_n 345_o 6_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o moral_a virtue_n unto_o holiness_n disprove_v 462_o false_a pretence_n unto_o holiness_n 327_o 10_o prevalency_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 260_o 15_o pride_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o age._n 527_o 16_o act_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 555_o 3_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n antecedent_n unto_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n 185_o 22_o principle_n of_o obedience_n how_o wrought_v in_o we_o of_o god_n 276_o 42_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n how_o renew_v in_o we_o 280_o 50_o a_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o holiness_n 329_o 12_o priciple_n of_o holiness_n in_o itself_o 346_o 8_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 411_o 2_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v a_o habit._n 416_o 9_o principle_n of_o holiness_n describe_v ibid._n principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o all_o believer_n distinct_a in_o degree_n 417_o 10_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 421_o principle_n of_o holiness_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n universal_o 425_o 19_o principle_n disposition_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n 476_o 6_o all_o false_a principle_n of_o obedience_n will_v admit_v of_o reserve_v for_o sin_n 425_o 19_o privilege_n of_o one_o man_n above_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o holiness_n 510_o 19_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o what_o sort_n 88_o 89_o 14_o 15_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 89_o 15_o twofold_n natural_a and_o voluntary_a ibid._n dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o progress_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o humane_a faculty_n 137_o 2_o mortification_n progressive_a 479_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 10_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n render_v useless_a by_o some_o 23_o 26_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o believer_n 123_o 4_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n how_o accomplish_v 158_o 5_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o respect_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 337_o 14_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n how_o effectual_a 245_o 18_o promise_n how_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 400_o especial_a promise_n annex_v unto_o especial_a duty_n 552_o 35_o promise_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o holiness_n 553_o 36_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o conformity_n 152_o 16_o all_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 66_o 32_o the_o property_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_o represent_v in_o christ._n 501_o 6_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 14_o 17_o a_o prophet_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 101_o 8_o prophet_n how_o they_o inquire_v into_o their_o own_o prophecy_n 100_o 5_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o prophet_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o prophecy_n the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 99_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 100_o 6_o prophecy_n in_o its_o exercise_n twofold_n 101_o 8_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 102_o 9_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n its_o act_n and_o object_n 556_o 6_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o what_o nature_n 524_o 12_o purgatory_n a_o great_a engine_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n 381_o faith_n how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o purge_v of_o sin_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n 378_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n our_o duty_n 398_o 13_o purification_n the_o first_o of_o sanctification_n 370_o 1_o mean_n of_o purification_n if_o due_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o defilement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o accept_v with_o god_n 407_o purification_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n oblation_n 555_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o put_v of_o spirit_n on_o man_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 85_o 10_o q._n quaker_n mistake_v and_o failure_n about_o mortification_n 488_o 26_o quaker_n stranger_n unto_o true_a mortification_n 489_o 26_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o gospel_n gift_n unto_o edification_n 359_o spiritual_a quicken_a a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n 279_o 49_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o r._n rage_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 24_o 26_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o readiness_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 435_o 36_o readiness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 464_o 5_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 452_o 66_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v folly_n 222_o 34_o reason_n why_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 351_o 10_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 219_o 29_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o antecedent_n unto_o faith_n 358_o 3_o rectitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 181_o 17_o reformation_n of_o life_n upon_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o holiness_n 201_o 19_o regeneration_n wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o clear_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n 174_o 6_o regeneration_n not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 175_o regeneration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 176_o 8_o regeneration_n as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o the_o work_n the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 177_o 10_o regeneration_n infallible_o produce_v reformation_n of_o life_n 182_o 19_o regeneration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 254_o 3_o regeneration_n the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o 285_o 57_o regenerate_v person_n alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n 358_o rejection_n of_o christ_n the_o the_o last_o fatal_a fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 25_o 27_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 89_o 15_o relation_n the_o ground_n of_o communication_n 363_o 5_o reliance_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 389_o no_o relief_n by_o christ_n for_o unholy_a person_n 564_o 21_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o due_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o 44_o 3_o religious_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n